common_a with_o you_o to_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n that_o you_o use_v now_o to_o travel_v no_o further_o for_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o late_a catechism_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n what_o and_o how_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o by_o far_o there_o first_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o rank_n or_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v anathematise_v must_v use_v before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o font_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v after_o of_o the_o first_o stamp_n be_v these_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mystical_a unction_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsonday_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o party_n without_o the_o church_n door_n until_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o yield_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n and_o family_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v be_v give_v that_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n which_o be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cathecisme_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n which_o do_v then_o in_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v his_o power_n in_o he_o must_v be_v use_v a_o little_a salt_n must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n shoulder_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o with_o the_o priest_n spittle_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n must_v be_v anoint_v now_o these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v than_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n where_o next_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o there_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o then_o be_v he_o thrice_o ask_v whither_o he_o do_v abrenounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrice_o he_o or_o his_o godfather_n make_v answer_n abrenuntio_fw-la i_o do_v abrenounce_v and_o then_o likewise_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v and_o last_o whither_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o have_v water_n pour_v or_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v where_o be_v also_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n that_o at_o the_o most_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o undertake_v for_o the_o baptize_v both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o provide_v lest_o otherwise_o betwixt_o too_o many_o such_o spiritual_a affinity_n shall_v grow_v as_o may_v hinder_v marriage_n among_o man_n too_o much_o for_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n further_o say_v most_o wise_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v grow_v such_o affinity_n not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o baptize_v and_o baptizer_n but_o also_o between_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o baptize_v his_o true_a parent_n that_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o there_o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o so_o promise_v &_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o so_z that_o rather_o it_o weâ—_n appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a belike_o the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n &_o the_o council_n &_o pope_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n &_o command_v the_o publish_v of_o his_o book_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o natural_a parent_n you_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n they_o care_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v now_o your_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lust_n sort_n as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o be_v these_o baptism_n minister_v &_o finish_v the_o baptize_v crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n a_o white_a garment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o white_a sudariolun_n that_o be_v handkerchief_n or_o cloth_n to_o wipe_v away_o sweat_v withal_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o last_o his_o name_n must_v be_v give_v he_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o 5._o thing_n aforesaid_a mention_v in_o these_o place_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o tridentine_a council_n who_o mind_n this_o author_n plain_o set_v out_o think_v all_o these_o so_o necessary_a can_v 13._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v contenne_n omit_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o and_o the_o more_z be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n durand_n dorbel_n herolt_n &_o other_o you_o observe_v not_o these_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o such_o matter_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v wtal_a that_o be_v in_o hâ—lding_v stilfast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o your_o conscience_n &_o observe_v they_o for_o decency_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n wtout_fw-fr opinion_n of_o holiness_n necessity_n &_o merit_n therein_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o order_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o gross_o superstitious_o &_o idolatrous_o have_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o impute_v to_o a_o number_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o your_o exorcism_n anoint_v &_o cross_v such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v make_v they_o to_o encroach_v far_o upon_o the_o use_n &_o effect_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o also_o you_o have_v &_o do_v attribute_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v as_o special_a to_o baptism_n nay_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o see_v that_o these_o &_o such_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n among_o you_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a devise_n &_o invention_n be_v more_o careful_o urge_v &_o observe_v they_o that_o very_a order_n that_o express_o it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o about_o &_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o appoint_v &_o use_v rather_o as_o you_o do_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o than_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v &_o be_v edify_v by_o &_o so_o say_v amen_o with_o understanding_n to_o your_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n nether_a dare_v you_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n &_o accurse_v they_o that_o omit_v any_o of_o your_o addition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v upon_o you_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o bereave_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n wtall_a by_o your_o new_a find_v term_n and_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n pervert_v quite_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o life_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o abasement_n for_o
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
but_o indeed_o &_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o first_o there_o be_v plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a ca._n 17._o &_o 29._o likewise_o in_o that_o both_o the_fw-mi &_o also_o c._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o that_o i_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n i_o plentiful_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gramnt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o pretend_v long_a continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la have_v say_v quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la heraesis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o savore_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n &_o see_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n say_v custom_n must_v not_o let_v truth_n to_o prevail_v for_o custme_v without_o truth_n be_v but_o oldnes_n of_o error_n that_o can_v do_v they_o little_a good_a we_o be_v always_o able_a as_o webe_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n sound_o interpret_v &_o by_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v go_v long_o ago_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o deed_n though_o popery_n be_v too_o ancient_a &_o so_o have_v have_v soon_o continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o youngling_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v cap._n 17._o &_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n follow_v yea_o that_o more_o be_v &_o which_o will_v go_v near_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o indeed_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n &_o church_n have_v not_o only_a prescription_n of_o some_o longtime_n but_o also_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 4.9_o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n of_o antiquity_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o confident_o stand_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o offer_n annex_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n that_o proud_a challenger_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o we_o can_v show_v where_o &_o when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o under_o what_o emperor_n &_o by_o who_o popery_n cane_n in_o &_o by_o who_o of_o our_o side_n it_o be_v gain_v say_v which_o though_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_v before_o quote_v yet_o because_o the_o answe_v ringful_o to_o this_o point_n &_o the_o removig_a of_o this_o objection_n will_v both_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o his_o brag_n &_o great_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v vouchsafe_v sonewhat_o more_o here_o to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o hereunto_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a offerer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n so_o stand_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o a_o sudden_a change_n from_o our_o religion_n to_o they_o be_v make_v &_o that_o some_o of_o our_o side_n they_o present_o espy_v it_o &_o withstand_v it_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o demand_v for_o popery_n be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o such_o a_o mass_n or_o heap_n of_o heresy_n who_o property_n be_v to_o burst_v in_o all_o at_o once_o of_o the_o sudden_a show_v itself_o with_o open_a and_o bare_a face_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2._o thess_n 2._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a religion_n creep_v in_o cunning_o by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o steal_v step_n &_o that_o hide_a asmuch_o as_n may_v be_v under_o the_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o holiness_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o reu._n 13._o v._o 11._o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a but_o even_o impossible_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v popery_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o ostentimes_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o those_o disease_n that_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o violent_a when_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v they_o more_o careful_o withstand_v and_o look_v unto_o even_o so_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o beginning_n have_v be_v most_o close_o and_o secret_a and_o who_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n indeed_o those_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o be_v violent_a &_o in_o their_o fullness_n at_o the_o first_o man_n at_o the_o first_o may_v espy_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o not_o can_v be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v also_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lawful_o beget_v child_n yet_o no_o man_n common_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o base_a son_n of_o a_o common_a woman_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o popery_n may_v be_v naught_o as_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o this_o his_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_o how_o such_o most_o dangerous_a canker_n and_o disease_n will_v grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o matth._n 13._o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v know_v &_o espy_v no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n where_o he_o have_v before_o only_o sow_v good_a seed_n and_o there_o he_o show_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o tare_n in_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o they_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o good_a seed_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o &_o by_o who_o popery_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o god_n field_n yet_o in_o that_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n good_a seed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o garner_n or_o barn_n of_o his_o holy_a write_a word_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n sow_v by_o his_o devilish_a seedsiman_n whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o creep_v of_o it_o in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o that_o with_o such_o soft_a &_o sly_a pace_n the_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o devotion_n that_o it_o have_v steal_v in_o under_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o time_n otherwise_o in_o confute_v gross_a heresy_n that_o show_v themselves_o such_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o small_a suspicion_n if_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o can_v have_v have_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v â—rowen_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a and_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v no_o more_o note_v &_o resist_v then_o they_o have_v be_v again_o this_o i_o must_v â—eeds_o further_o say_v that_o it_o may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v that_o the_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v also_o thereof_o have_v be_v both_o better_o observe_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o appear_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o book_n &_o monument_n for_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n they_o so_o reign_v &_o â—yramnizing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o keep_n â—heir_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n very_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
1048._o that_o be_v from_o john_n the_o eight_o to_o leo_n the_o 9.50_o pope_n all_o in_o a_o row_n successive_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n gate_n who_o he_o call_v apostatical_a monster_n and_o in_o who_o he_o grant_n that_o lawful_a apostolic_a succession_n be_v disorder_v and_o he_o that_o read_v luitprand_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o shall_v find_v testify_v by_o he_o that_o the_o two_o famous_a harlotte_n theodora_n the_o mother_n &_o marozia_n the_o daughter_n be_v in_o their_o time_n the_o maker_n and_o marrer_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o only_a setter_n up_o and_o dispatcher_n again_o of_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o â—asse_v as_o it_o there_o appear_v that_o pope_n christopher_n have_v shoot_v out_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o â—as_v quick_o shoulder_v out_o again_o by_o one_o sergius_n who_o get_v the_o â—lace_n from_o he_o as_o partly_o by_o much_o brawl_a and_o fight_v â—o_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n and_o support_v of_o his_o paramour_n marozia_n again_o as_o he_o show_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o pope_n laudo_fw-la john_n theâ—levenths_n â—leuenths_z father_n by_o adultery_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n his_o son_n paramour_n depose_v that_o so_o she_o may_v bring_v he_o near_o she_o from_o ravenna_n to_o rome_n who_o again_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o smother_v she_o without_o consent_n either_o of_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n a_o bastard_n of_o she_o which_o she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o though_o he_o be_v short_o after_o thrust_v out_o again_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n marozia_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o leo_n the_o six_o and_o stephen_n the_o seven_o his_o successor_n by_o poison_n be_v quick_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o call_v john_n the_o twelth_n recover_v his_o place_n again_o likewise_o her_o son_n albericus_n son_n john_n the_o thirteen_o as_o he_o cane_n of_o a_o filthy_a generation_n so_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a man_n himself_o he_o have_v his_o preferment_n to_o that_o place_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v that_o vrban_n the_o second_o cane_n to_o that_o room_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o lover_n mathilda_n also_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o supplant_n and_o cozen_v their_o predecessor_n have_v advance_v many_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o vigilius_n get_v it_o by_o crafty_a accuse_v of_o syluerius_n so_o procure_v his_o deposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o craft_n and_o cozenage_n enter_v stephen_n the_o second_o martin_n the_o second_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o many_o other_o and_o when_o these_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o such_o a_o rabble_n of_o these_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o high_a prelate_n have_v come_v to_o their_o estate_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o their_o inferior_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o time_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v that_o down_o from_o the_o head_n so_o corrupt_v run_v corruption_n over_o all_o the_o body_n even_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hedge-priest_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n ever_o since_o these_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o these_o your_o head_n prelate_n have_v compass_v their_o place_n all_o story_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shane_n of_o your_o synagog_n do_v most_o usual_o &_o notorious_o show_v how_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o next_o great_a prelate_n under_o they_o as_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archishop_n to_o come_v to_o those_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n or_o by_o worse_a as_o namely_o for_o favour_v bear_v they_o for_o the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bastard_n or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d honest_a cause_n for_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v first_o make_v prelate_n of_o savon_n then_o of_o melphit_n &_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n of_o cicilia_n for_o his_o rare_a beauty_n &_o not_o for_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n in_o he_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o very_o late_a day_n promote_v none_o soon_o then_o young_a wanton_a ganymede_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n a_o very_a lad_n call_v innocentius_n to_o be_v cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v long_o filthy_o fancy_v &_o then_o still_o do_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n bastard_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v a_o reaâ—_n way_n to_o such_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o eleven_o pope_n laudoe_v bastard_n by_o the_o help_n of_o theodora_n his_o paramour_n not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n become_v pope_n but_o before_o easy_o get_v first_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n caesareus_n a_o bastard_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o for_o this_o be_v by_o he_o make_v cardinal_n &_o paul_n the_o three_o stretch_v his_o favour_n so_o fâ—â—_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o he_o make_v one_o alexander_n son_n to_o his_o bastard_n son_n petrus_n aloysius_n and_o one_o ascanius_n son_n to_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n constantia_n cardinal_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o wrong_v unless_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n obtain_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n &_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la by_o deliver_v his_o sister_n julia_n farnesia_n to_o be_v concubine_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o our_o chronicle_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o a_o very_a great_a part_n thereof_o consist_v in_o display_v the_o brawl_n contention_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n that_o have_v arisen_a sometime_o to_o the_o shake_v both_o of_o our_o king_n estate_n and_o kingdom_n also_o about_o the_o election_n here_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yea_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o few_o election_n either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o land_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o jollity_n and_o ruff_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o romish_a &_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o religion_n have_v past_a here_o in_o england_n of_o late_a year_n while_o your_o kingdone_n stand_v but_o thereabouts_o either_o there_o have_v be_v notorious_a brawl_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o electour_n or_o else_o some_o other_o famous_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n and_o as_o for_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n so_o doltish_a and_o ignorant_a they_o have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o they_o to_o enter_v but_o that_o balaam_n be_v the_o bishop_n judas_n the_o patron_n &_o they_o be_v affection_a as_o simon_n magus_n in_o boniface_n the_o ninthe_n time_n he_o have_v a_o antipope_n call_v benedict_n but_o howsoever_o otherwise_o â—hey_n rage_v and_o rave_v one_o against_o another_o in_o this_o they_o both_o agree_v â—o_o make_v open_a sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o all_o church_n livinge_n the_o â—â—le_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o bonifaces_n reign_n â—â—e_v that_o will_v give_v most_o speed_v best_a yea_o his_o covetousness_n be_v so_o notorious_a herein_o as_o that_o theodoricus_n write_v his_o life_n confess_v â—ot_n only_o thus_o much_o but_o further_o that_o he_o have_v see_v one_o benefice_n sell_v â—o_o many_o man_n in_o one_o week_n yea_o the_o former_a sale_n revoke_v though_o unâ—er_o seal_n and_o the_o benefice_n sell_v to_o another_o that_o offer_v more_o the_o first_o â—eing_v well_o chide_v for_o go_v about_o to_o cozen_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o seeâ—ing_v to_o get_v the_o benefice_n at_o a_o underualew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o &_o as_o â—ee_n write_v for_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v before_o a_o sturdy_a younker_n but_o of_o â—0_n year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o one_o so_o ignorant_a â—hat_n he_o can_v neither_o write_v sing_v nor_o understand_v so_o much_o latin_a as_o to_o â—nderstand_v the_o ordinary_a plead_n of_o advocate_n dolt_n always_o at_o his_o â—ands_n speed_v best_a and_o yet_o this_o fellow_n be_v pope_n above_o 200._o year_n â—go_o whereby_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o enter_v by_o this_o door_n of_o simony_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a ordinary_a way_n for_o popish_a priest_n and_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o dignity_n by_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n
before_o we_o agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o neither_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o 16._o of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o mention_v this_o be_v your_o common_a hap_n in_o your_o quotation_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 2._o king_n 16._o achas_n num._n 1._o nor_o of_o joram_n nor_o of_o diverse_a other_o great_a sinner_n which_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o line_n even_o so_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o diverse_a wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o saint_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v fail_v be_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o though_o all_o papist_n fail_v in_o faith_n yet_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v able_a to_o move_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v math._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o damnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o all_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o esay_n 58._o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o golden_a legend_n the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n shame_n faith_n your_o comparison_n be_v odious_a neither_o do_v we_o lay_v open_a their_o wicked_a life_n to_o that_o end_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o show_v that_o your_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o their_o successor_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o above_o name_v evil_a king_n achaz_n joram_n manasses_n amon_n jechonias_n and_o other_o do_v lead_v no_o such_o holy_a life_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o david_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_a king_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o judge_v then_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n or_o no_o to_o see_v how_o these_o crafty_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v many_o simple_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a child_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n seek_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vii_o chapter_n whither_o only_o your_o succession_n do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o you_o here_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o yield_v other_o cause_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o not_o this_o at_o all_o whereas_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n here_o heresy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a orator_n tertullus_n act._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o term_v poor_a paul_n there_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o term_v but_o stout_o say_v before_o felix_n to_o their_o face_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o though_o you_o give_v we_o never_o so_o many_o nickname_n and_o term_v our_o religion_n never_o so_o oft_o new_a and_o a_o heresy_n and_o have_v your_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o elder_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o so_o do_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o conscience_n witness_v comfortable_o we_o may_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o this_o question_n of_o your_o succession_n we_o tell_v you_o your_o reason_n draw_v from_o your_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o greek_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n may_v use_v that_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o objection_n against_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o say_v they_o have_v not_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v &_o hear_v that_o evidence_n &_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v wrong_a from_o you_o this_o kind_n of_o honest_a &_o true_a reply_n to_o our_o objection_n yet_o we_o thank_v you_o not_o for_o it_o at_o all_o for_o full_o glad_o if_o our_o objection_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o it_o perforce_o will_v you_o have_v run_v on_o which_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o well_o howsoever_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o thereupon_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o little_a continuance_n &_o less_o too_o in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o your_o succession_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o succession_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bestow_v less_o pain_n to_o prove_v your_o personal_a succession_n and_o more_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o other_o wtout_fw-fr this_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o take_v such_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v get_v be_v nothing_o &_o to_o find_v no_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v any_o pain_n on_o this_o which_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v stand_v with_o you_o no_o long_o enter_z yet_o into_o this_o controversy_n when_o you_o will_v &_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o greek_n your_o popish_a religion_n consist_v of_o more_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n then_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o deny_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o you_o doubtless_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o refuse_v only_o that_o word_n as_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o &_o add_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o fear_n only_o least_o by_o admitting_z the_o word_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o one_o beginning_n but_o of_o two_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v other_o word_n express_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v &_o else_o where_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o
scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a cree_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o baptism_n allow_v we_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unanswerable_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v sedulius_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o most_o flat_o set_v down_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v adorare_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o beside_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o ungodly_a wickedness_n cyril_n also_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v they_o that_o will_v obtain_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o solus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o only_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o flat_o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v to_o be_v god_n neue_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o yea_o remigius_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n show_v upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n that_o not_o only_a image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o no_o nor_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o of_o that_o warn_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o conclude_v even_o hierom_n himself_o your_o own_o four_o and_o last_o man_n who_o i_o have_v therefore_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o because_o many_o of_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v much_o of_o your_o side_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o the_o say_v vigilantius_n to_o one_o ripacius_n clear_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o earnest_a proctor_n for_o for_o there_o he_o have_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n write_v thus_o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n moon_n angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n seraphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v and_o good_a reason_n have_v all_o these_o father_n thus_o flat_o to_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n against_o you_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o matth._n 4._o and_o with_o this_o text_n christ_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o this_o point_n more_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a to_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n and_o more_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a to_o cavil_n against_o it_o for_o your_o own_o defence_n than_o he_o be_v i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o find_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n thus_o direct_o to_o condemn_v adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o maintain_v still_o all_o your_o practice_n of_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n print_v there_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o that_o among_o you_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o adoration_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o their_o legend_n rosary_n and_o other_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n public_a and_o private_a be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la eam_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v she_o howsoever_o they_o know_v this_o or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v their_o old_a say_n of_o the_o cross_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o let_v they_o read_v their_o own_o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 12._o cap._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n not_o only_o as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o also_o abomnibus_fw-la adorandi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la invocandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o in_o necessity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherein_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v be_v heretical_a but_o this_o be_v like_o your_o other_o common_a shift_n when_o you_o say_v you_o use_v the_o saint_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o latreian_a but_o douleian_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n not_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o inferior_a honour_n not_o ask_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o give_v you_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v have_v or_o keep_v from_o you_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o i_o have_v both_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n and_o also_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n already_o bewray_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o &_o consider_v your_o prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n though_o that_o only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o be_v the_o very_a altar_n whereupon_o and_o whereby_o we_o must_v acceptable_o present_v these_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o thorough_o both_o able_a &_o willing_a full_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o office_n you_o can_v not_o excuse_v &_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v further_o find_v that_o you_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o you_o do_v direct_o beg_v all_o thing_n even_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o you_o can_v beg_v at_o go_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o sing_v to_o mary_n salua_fw-la eos_fw-la quite_o glorificant_fw-la save_v they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o that_o succour_v the_o miserable_a help_v the_o weak_a refresh_v they_o that_o mourn_v &_o you_o say_v to_o she_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o psalter_n now_o turn_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o she_o bonaventure_n as_o some_o think_v you_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v all_o those_o speech_n to_o she_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n but_o not_o only_o thus_o have_v you_o doubt_v about_o mary_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o word_n when_o you_o will_v use_v these_o shift_n you_o deal_v with_o other_o saint_n for_o you_o pray_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o above_o &_o change_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o you_o pray_v athanasius_n to_o direct_v the_o holy_a people_n &_o s._n cyprian_n to_o direct_v both_o your_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o who_o so_o read_v your_o speculum_fw-la exemplonim_fw-la your_o glass_n of_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o in_o such_o other_o book_n of_o you_o such_o story_n tell_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o
thus_o see_v by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o that_o be_v your_o brethren_n as_o touch_v the_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o principal_a pillâ—â—s_n of_o your_o church_n be_v bawd_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n ruffian_n confess_v ruffian_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o papist_n then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o ill_a life_n though_o your_o life_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v confess_v why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o begin_v to_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o when_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v the_o black_a out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a content_n that_o you_o shall_v spy_v the_o moat_n in_o we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o physician_n ought_v to_o cure_v himself_o the_o xli_o chapter_n we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v see_v you_o so_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o you_o be_v count_v weak_a and_o sickly_a sheep_n and_o your_o pastor_n hireling_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v run_v astray_o from_o god_n sheepfold_n and_o our_o pastor_n be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n we_o most_o constant_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n deny_v it_o howsoever_o with_o you_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o how_o bold_o soever_o you_o affirm_v this_o see_v still_o you_o keep_v your_o old_a wind_v in_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n our_o denial_n of_o it_o counteruail_v it_o well_o enough_o you_o though_o you_o have_v grant_v yourselves_o to_o be_v never_o so_o sick_a in_o manner_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v stain_v and_o think_v to_o be_v blemish_v for_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n yet_o your_o stomach_n so_o overflow_v it_o seem_v with_o choler_n against_o we_o and_o namely_o against_o that_o reverend_a father_n theodore_n beza_n that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o you_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n a_o little_a you_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n and_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o our_o martyr_n you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o our_o lewd_a life_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o come_v to_o that_o where_o you_o long_o to_o be_v to_o discredit_v beza_n to_o who_o charge_n you_o say_v sundry_a heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o tilemannus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la a_o bitter_a and_o intemperate_a enemy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o question_n among_o we_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o this_o issue_n i_o dare_v and_o do_v join_v with_o you_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v read_v or_o see_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v more_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v our_o religion_n withal_o be_v there_o ever_o like_o savage_a cruelty_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v among_o they_o about_o formosus_fw-la their_o pride_n have_v appear_v most_o monstrous_a in_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o otherwise_o infinite_o in_o misuse_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v chapter_n sixteenth_o their_o detestable_a sorcery_n necromancy_n and_o poison_v one_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o by_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o his_o follower_n set_v out_o by_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v such_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o like_a among_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a their_o ambition_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o have_v pass_v for_o thereby_o christendom_n have_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o war_n and_o christian_a kingdom_n otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o impoverish_v for_o these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o by_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o occasion_n incident_a whatsoever_o final_o for_o their_o filthy_a life_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v few_o worse_a in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o sixtus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o build_v stewe_a house_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o long_o after_o paul_n the_o three_o register_v 45000._o whor_n that_o pay_v he_o monthly_o such_o a_o pension_n that_o by_o the_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o ducat_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n what_o filthy_a fruit_n their_o force_a single_a life_n both_o have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o gregory_n time_n in_o certain_a fishpondes_fw-la there_o be_v find_v 6000._o child_n head_n these_o thing_n your_o own_o chronicler_n you_o know_v do_v make_v so_o clear_a that_o now_o every_o one_o almost_o can_v name_v and_o describe_v they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o even_o loath_a to_o defile_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o filthy_a wretch_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o see_v the_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o therefore_o therein_o you_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o defence_n it_o be_v needless_a either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n any_o further_a with_o the_o rave_v in_o such_o a_o filthy_a dounghill_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o draw_v argument_n from_o your_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o martyr_n nor_o from_o heshusius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o beza_n either_o against_o out_o martyr_n or_o against_o he_o for_o the_o report_n of_o a_o enemy_n you_o know_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v as_o partial_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o heshusius_fw-la object_n to_o beza_n he_o have_v it_o from_o baudwin_n and_o bolsacke_n and_o other_o such_o impure_a and_o filthy_a enemy_n and_o apostate_n who_o to_o win_v credit_n again_o with_o you_o when_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n our_o church_n have_v cast_v they_o of_o care_v not_o what_o to_o write_v against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o stark_a a_o lie_n to_o who_o heshusius_fw-la through_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o deface_v his_o adversary_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v give_v too_o light_a credit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o do_v but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n he_o write_v as_o he_o do_v as_o for_o his_o epigram_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n of_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n old_a publish_v by_o that_o he_o be_v 20._o then_o with_o the_o great_a like_n of_o yourselves_o and_o all_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n even_o while_o he_o be_v one_o of_o you_o and_o as_o he_o be_v you_o when_o he_o make_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v we_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n himself_o publish_v his_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o print_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o a_o tragedy_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n and_o epigram_n with_o thirty_o psalm_n of_o david_n revise_v and_o correct_v and_o else_o where_o in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o you_o than_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o side_n if_o he_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o not_o only_o in_o write_v filthy_a poem_n but_o also_o in_o sodomitry_n and_o whoredom_n itself_o all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o of_o such_o you_o have_v have_v good_a store_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o you_o for_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n as_o namely_o clement_a the_o 8_o paul_n the_o 3_o &_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v all_o notorious_o infamous_a in_o the_o story_n for_o their_o most_o filthy_a life_n johannes_n casa_n your_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o your_o synagogue_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sodomitry_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o at_o venice_n which_o book_n since_o some_o of_o you_o to_o show_v what_o like_v you_o have_v of_o it_o have_v new_o publish_v
convince_v as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n hear_v follow_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a â—o_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n religion_n deceit_n these_o title_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o deceit_n nay_o i_o call_v it_o a_o most_o venomous_a poison_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o a_o hellish_a draught_n of_o endless_a â—eath_n they_o â—eath_n this_o part_n your_o papist_n play_v now_o in_o england_n in_o be_v recusant_n of_o all_o sound_n &_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v they_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n of_o who_o horace_n writ_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n â—or_a that_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o frenzy_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a mist_n into_o the_o clear_a air_n from_o darkness_n to_o â—ight_n from_o a_o horrible_a frenzy_n to_o godly_a wisdom_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la amplius_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la fluctuemus_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la quovis_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la versutiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la adoriuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la imponant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n and_o fleet_n two_o and_o fro_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o deceive_v us._n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o we_o many_o in_o deed_n so_o many_o such_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n you_o have_v send_v we_o such_o sprongen_fw-mi up_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o late_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o wrong_n lesson_n emendemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la let_v we_o amend_v therefore_o the_o third_o property_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shephearde_n this_o property_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o two_o can_v avail_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o refuge_n our_o help_n and_o succour_v lose_v succour_v this_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v the_o two_o former_a property_n which_o your_o long_a ago_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o that_o also_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o church_n except_o we_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o show_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v we_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o &_o as_o it_o bid_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o church_n instruct_v we_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o church_n we_o obey_v god_n if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o disobey_v god_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n do_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o audi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dimittas_fw-la legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la hear_v the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o mean_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n hold_v you_o there_o for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o your_o unholy_a and_o filthy_a church_n holy_a church_n who_o as_o many_o as_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v god_n also_o for_o as_o holy_a cyprian_a write_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o know_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n withal_o mother_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o those_o point_n to_o have_v set_v a_o broach_v those_o thing_n that_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n never_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o you_o may_v see_v here_o evident_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o institute_v every_o â—â—y_a new_a fashion_n as_o man_n most_o unconstant_a and_o full_a of_o new_a fangle_n the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o suffer_v no_o strange_a ware_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o city_n whereby_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v effeminate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o extol_v great_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v the_o same_o law_n now_o if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v so_o serious_a observer_n of_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n what_o a_o shame_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o lycurgus_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o daily_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o content_a with_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ord_n yn_v of_o ancient_a time_n out_o of_o memory_n irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n and_o such_o other_o who_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o reliquidum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o question_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a must_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a &_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o plain_a certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquislent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quá_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n leave_v matter_n leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n then_o that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a course_n but_o now_o see_v they_o haâ—e_v what_o their_o tradition_n be_v be_v best_a learn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v your_o folly_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n you_o subtle_o translate_v scripture_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o governance_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n here_o have_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n deny_v s._n here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o prelate_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o we_o not_o both_o which_o we_o deny_v hierome_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o theodora_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o papias_n who_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n scholar_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v we_o &_o therefore_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o your_o prelate_n not_o of_o every_o one_o which_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n christian_n man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o place_n they_o but_o such_o have_v not_o be_v your_o romish_a teacher_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n witness_v your_o own_o writer_n who_o show_v how_o unlawful_o many_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o place_n to_o who_o these_o again_o give_v the_o charge_n over_o any_o faithful_a congregation_n such_o be_v all_o they_o which_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n â—eene_v lawefullie_o call_v by_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v other_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o succeed_v in_o due_a order_n else_o quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la
nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o â—t_z be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o send_v by_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v do_v not_o saint_n paul_n for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n do_v he_o not_o also_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n too_o quick_o on_o no_o man_n to_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o lawefullie_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n by_o these_o you_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o this_o bid_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o nepotian_n little_a nepotian_n true_a and_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n wild_a titus_n to_o ordain_v but_o this_o help_v you_o little_a esto_fw-la subiectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suspice_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o thy_o soul_n father_n the_o same_o lesson_n teach_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homylie_n de_fw-fr recipiendo_fw-la severiano_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o sicuti_fw-la capiti_fw-la corpus_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o principi_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n cleave_v to_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a without_o exception_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obtemperate_a eye_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o obedience_n do_v our_o saviour_n require_v of_o all_o man_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o prevail_v as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v indeed_o arrogantium_n enim_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aspernari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientia_fw-la anteponere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o proud_a arrogant_a person_n to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n &_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n region_n shall_v be_v regard_v probâ—bilia_fw-la say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topicke_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plurimis_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o all_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o part_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n must_v be_v of_o importance_n in_o his_o enim_fw-la as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n tanquà m_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la in_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v among_o who_o that_o word_n be_v not_o offend_v do_v offend_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o have_v these_o three_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o albines_n treatise_n for_o you_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o thereupon_o you_o may_v conclude_v as_o you_o do_v if_o these_o three_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o verity_n we_o have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o true_a it_o these_o be_v but_o shameless_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o only_o your_o bare_a and_o therefore_o vain_a word_n for_o none_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v ever_o prove_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v use_v be_v the_o right_a order_n our_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o as_o many_o as_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n they_o be_v reprobate_a person_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o be_v imp_n of_o hell_n answer_n hell_n what_o then_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o next_o &_o last_o father_n yea_o though_o for_o some_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v cap._n 38._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o know_v what_o order_n your_o father_n keep_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o instruct_v and_o train_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o break_v any_o part_n of_o that_o false_a that_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o order_n godly_a and_o laudable_a or_o else_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a godly_a order_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a usage_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o murderer_n to_o man_n soul_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n i_o you_o i_o this_o complaint_n have_v most_o just_a &_o apparent_a ground_n especial_o among_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o lamentable_a cause_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o preiudice_v our_o religion_n which_o condemn_v all_o imoiety_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v read_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o read_v bear_v or_o see_v any_o world_n more_o contaminate_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o this_o our_o age_n be_v and_o howbeit_o afore_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n man_n and_o woman_n very_o vicious_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o live_n yet_o then_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v vice_n but_o now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a time_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a name_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o virtue_n with_o we_o be_v take_v for_o vice_n and_o contrary_o vice_n be_v count_v for_o virtue_n they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o modesty_n observer_n of_o temperancy_n and_o lover_n of_o sobriety_n they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v pinchpenny_n and_o such_o that_o hunger_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o nose_n religion_n nose_n this_o be_v false_a among_o we_o if_o by_o catholic_a you_o understande_v as_o you_o shall_v sound_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o any_o be_v virtuous_a &_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n &_o papist_n the_o discreet_a man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o small_a talker_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v call_v handsome_a man_n man_n of_o the_o right_a make_n and_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v honest_a man_n company_n again_o the_o stately_a that_o one_o go_v the_o â—igher_a that_o he_o look_v and_o the_o stout_a and_o malapertly_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o be_v he_o praise_v among_o the_o worldling_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o will_v not_o â—uffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overtroden_a and_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o every_o rasâ—all_n with_o such_o vain_a glorious_a praise_n be_v such_o proud_a thraso_n extol_v â—nd_v magnify_v of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o no_o small_a number_n be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o enhause_v of_o clawbacks_n that_o never_o can_v that_o say_n of_o teâ—ence_n be_v better_o verify_v than_o it_o be_v now_o obse_fw-la quium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la oâ—odium_fw-la parit_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o man_n yea_o and_o their_o nay_o in_o hold_v with_o
be_v truth_n as_o full_o and_o more_o full_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o side_n for_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a preface_n consist_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o in_o print_n to_o answer_v of_o twenty_o two_o leaf_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o eight_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a must_v careful_o administer_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v as_o good_a shepherdess_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o deny_v among_o we_o yea_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o table_n among_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cause_n civil_a in_o command_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o and_o they_o deny_v civil_a magistrate_n any_o such_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o far_o more_o full_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a shepherd_n to_o their_o people_n then_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o former_a needless_a discourse_n have_v allege_v that_o john_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o mark_v how_o in_o as_o many_o mo_z page_n he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sheep_n know_v their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v their_o shepherd_n which_o be_v thing_n also_o true_o teach_v and_o understand_v which_o we_o most_o glad_o teach_v &_o embrace_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o which_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o constant_o hold_v &_o advouch_v that_o the_o romish_a flock_n these_o many_o year_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o goat_n then_o of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v already_o math._n 22._o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n to_o prepare_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n yea_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o as_o ear_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v likewise_o such_o follower_n &_o obeier_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o have_v they_o be_v for_o these_o 4._o or_o 500_o year_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o true_a church_n &_o ancient_a sound_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a matter_n more_o direct_o contrary_v his_o voice_n then_o they_o whither_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o proof_n for_o my_o thus_o say_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o albines_n discourse_n cap._n 4.17.29_o &_o 36._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o nameles_a preface_n writer_n that_o have_v thus_o note_v these_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o though_o by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n at_o all_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o that_o we_o of_o our_o side_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o contrary_a mark_n he_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a beg_n of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o no_o other_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o most_o orderly_o and_o also_o of_o these_o that_o his_o beg_n of_o that_o former_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a have_v countenance_n of_o all_o ancient_a &_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o their_o prelate_n be_v all_o prelate_n lawful_o call_v have_v right_a succession_n &_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o credit_v they_o withal_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n &_o that_o with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o these_o thing_n his_o reader_n must_v grant_v he_o &_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o beside_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o lofty_a arrogant_a brag_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o and_o just_o have_v always_o deny_v as_o our_o writing_n of_o these_o point_n heretofore_o &_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o obey_v their_o church_n their_o prelate_n their_o ordinance_n &_o tradition_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o compare_v the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n whereof_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n with_o these_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v witness_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n prelate_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o they_o of_o who_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v true_o understand_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impure_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o all_o his_o exhortation_n upon_o these_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o we_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v as_o a_o build_n in_o the_o air_n without_o all_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v underfoot_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o by_o any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v and_o yet_o as_o foul_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n and_o most_o notorious_o with_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v see_v his_o author_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o notable_a discourser_n against_o heresy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o dexterity_n in_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n almost_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o this_o beggarly_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n always_o that_o he_o think_v his_o preface_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v garnish_v &_o bewtify_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n than_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o better_a he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o what_o
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o conclude_v his_o wordy_a preface_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o &_o our_o religion_n &_o to_o join_v again_o with_o they_o in_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a &_o malicious_a word_n of_o a_o foolish_a adversary_n without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o wise_a reader_n will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o may_v very_o well_o let_v pass_v with_o this_o only_a answer_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o say_v brag_o either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o church_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n howbeit_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brag_n but_o the_o brag_n also_o a_o number_n of_o time_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v &_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o take_v whereof_o grant_v most_o subtle_o they_o &_o all_o their_o fellow_n seek_v to_o beguile_v their_o simple_a reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o because_o here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o hart_n to_o be_v sorestald_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o make_v both_o the_o vanity_n &_o falsehood_n hereof_o to_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o man_n though_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o give_v as_o great_a countenance_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o give_v it_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n they_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o of_o so_o weak_a authority_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o without_o the_o foresay_a unwritten_a word_n no_o man_n can_v either_o full_o or_o certain_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o herein_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v without_o all_o sound_n warrant_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v erroneous_a in_o they_o they_o yet_o may_v make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n as_o need_v be_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o aequal_a unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o far_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n canisius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lindan_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o his_o panoplie_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o any_o of_o they_o than_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o therein_o to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o fellow_n himself_o be_v so_o busy_a before_o to_o abuse_v irenaeus_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v of_o they_o &_o that_o just_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v drive_v once_o to_o determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o now_o as_o for_o we_o christian_n reader_n for_o all_o this_o lewd_a brag_n of_o he_o we_o appeal_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o only_o we_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o pure_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a crave_v no_o further_a like_n nor_o allowance_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o they_o we_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a region_n in_o all_o ancient_a prescription_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o brag_v of_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o since_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n have_v always_o take_v this_o course_n to_o confute_v &_o confound_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o no_o further_a credit_n they_o crave_v then_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o more_o that_o have_v cousete_v &_o the_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o worse_a this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o cap._n 3.5.23_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o send_v we_o thus_o to_o the_o father_n christian_a region_n consent_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n he_o send_v we_o but_o about_o the_o bush_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o while_o they_o take_v this_o course_n in_o seek_v rather_o countenance_n for_o their_o cause_n any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o plain_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o they_o so_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o questionless_a be_v by_o these_o scripture_n who_o neither_o authority_n nor_o indifferecy_n without_o blasphemy_n may_v once_o be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n their_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n vision_n &_o instruction_n &_o that_o likewise_o the_o montanist_n do_v fly_v to_o their_o prophecy_n the_o valentinians_n to_o their_o dream_n of_o their_o aeon_n the_o manichee_n to_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n the_o jew_n to_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n &_o belike_o lest_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v unlike_o these_o their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v thus_o fly_v from_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a authority_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o pray_v scription_n of_o time_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v sonewhat_o &_o some_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v
nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochuim_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o old_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o bâ—â—_n sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o cyprian_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 255._o when_v corneliu_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unaduised_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o stephanus_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o admit_v of_o fugitive_n out_o of_o africa_n at_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v their_o restitution_n they_o be_v before_o for_o their_o just_a demerit_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n cyprian_n write_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o cornelius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n epistle_n 3._o and_o to_o stephanus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o earnest_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o intermeddle_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n in_o africa_n show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o africa_n have_v as_o full_a bishoply_n authority_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o able_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o case_n as_o fell_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n still_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o meddle_v further_o than_o they_o shall_v after_o this_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a cannon_n 6._o their_o authority_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v equal_a about_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o stay_v and_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o their_o due_a limit_n after_o this_o in_o most_o counsel_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o
her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochium_fw-la describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o â—olde_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o advouch_v that_o now_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 63._o write_v that_o mos_fw-la apostolorun_n fuit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n who_o so_o compare_v with_o their_o stagelike_a deal_n thereabouts_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o two_o fashion_n so_o differ_v shall_v both_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v worst_a have_v make_v this_o brag_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o great_a &_o notorious_a fault_n more_o therein_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o help_v they_o out_o or_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o their_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o all_o these_o be_v indeed_o herein_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o consequent_o prayer_n make_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a late_a devise_n &_o never_o yet_o receive_v of_o half_a of_o christendom_n for_o in_o william_n rufus_n time_n king_n here_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o baron_n there_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o never_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v herein_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v devise_v since_o the_o greek_n church_n break_v of_o communion_n from_o she_o &_o that_o never_o yet_o have_v either_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n to_o countenance_v it_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v peruse_v through_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n either_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o plain_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o comfort_n ever_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n it_o
be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v find_v neither_o precept_n promise_v nor_o example_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o there_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v learn_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o special_a divine_a point_n of_o service_n of_o such_o spiritual_a and_o high_a nature_n as_o that_o god_n challenge_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o therefore_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v easy_o find_v that_o ere_o epiphanius_n time_n satan_n have_v teach_v the_o heretic_n call_v caians_n to_o worship_v angel_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o likewise_o ere_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v that_o offer_v to_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o invocate_a she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v very_o busy_a &_o pretend_v great_a piety_n &_o devotion_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o bitter_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v so_o for_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o caian_o antidicomarianite_n oâ—_n collyridian_n heres_fw-la 38_o 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o as_o bitter_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o speech_n &_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o we_o do_v now_o usual_o in_o these_o day_n against_o these_o now_o where_o they_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o absurdity_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o rob_v god_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n herein_o in_o say_v first_o that_o their_o pray_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v may_v aswell_o stand_v with_o their_o honour_n as_o the_o require_v of_o our_o brethren_n alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o they_o beg_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o still_o they_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o with_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v so_o escape_v or_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o while_o they_o live_v neither_o do_v they_o always_o remember_v so_o to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a marie_n there_o be_v three_o prayer_n make_v unto_o she_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n be_v beg_v direct_o at_o her_o hand_n &_o yet_o there_o this_o clause_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o they_o to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o s._n osmund_n confessor_n in_o one_o to_o s._n anne_n and_o in_o a_o other_o to_o s._n katherine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v that_o else_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n mediator_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o for_o can_v we_o in_o any_o word_n more_o plain_o acknowledge_v christ_n effectual_a mediation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n then_o by_o require_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n per_fw-la dominnm_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o old_a office_n of_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v he_o now_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n alive_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n &_o woman_n dead_a they_o say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v they_o never_o cause_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o to_o encroach_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o desire_v one_o another_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la effudit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v o_o thou_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o shed_v make_v we_o ascend_v thither_o whither_o thomas_n be_v go_v they_o know_v this_o be_v or_o be_v in_o their_o portuisse_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o both_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o pray_v otherwise_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o we_o do_v to_o they_o alive_a &_o that_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o most_o blasphemous_o contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a ancient_a father_n judgement_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n prescription_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o mark_v christian_n reader_n these_o further_a precedent_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o annunciation_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o mary_n salue_fw-la virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la all_o hail_n virgin_n of_o virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o conception_n thus_o tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certamiserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la lenamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o mary_n thou_o be_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a true_o the_o mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o help_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a to_o all_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n infinite_a such_o example_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beg_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o beg_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o by_o speech_n letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o know_v how_o to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o mind_n whereas_o in_o pray_v to_o their_o soul_n after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v our_o mind_n unless_o we_o think_v now_o after_o once_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o be_v become_v aswell_o as_o he_o searcher_n &_o scer_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v because_o it_o be_v extreme_a blasphemy_n therefore_o their_o be_v infinite_a difference_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n betwixt_o desire_v a_o christian_a brother_n alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o the_o desire_v of_o his_o soul_n depart_v but_o once_o to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o us._n again_o if_o that_o be_v but_o all_o they_o do_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o howsoever_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o stick_v by_o we_o while_o we_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o we_o to_o require_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o that_o so_o the_o better_a we_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o their_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v though_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o frailty_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n &_o sister_n in_o christ_n alive_a we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o our_o remember_v of_o they_o thus_o but_o now_o no_o more_o of_o these_o two_o point_n here_o for_o ca._n thirty_o seven_o i_o have_v speak_v again_o somewhat_o large_o thereof_o where_o i_o have_v show_v both_o when_o and_o how_o these_o corruption_n come_v in_o and_o who_o resist_v they_o also_o wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o with_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v concern_v that_o point_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o who_o spy_v it_o and_o confute_v it_o beside_o the_o point_n already_o touch_v among_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o these_o be_v three_o principal_a for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v both_o they_o &_o their_o religion_n antichristian_a their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o image_n and_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o they_o brag_v of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o answer_v therefore_o both_o that_o demand_n concern_v these_o point_n also_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o withal_o of_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universallity_n that_o herein_o along_o time_n
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
least_o after_o this_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n &_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o man_n and_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o stir_n about_o this_o matter_n notwitstanding_n christian_a bishop_n &_o minister_n in_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v be_v be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n also_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o also_o be_v as_o well_o know_v of_o the_o learned_a that_o not_o only_o particular_a learned_a man_n &_o holy_a father_n as_o i_o note_v before_o &_o other_o but_o also_o sundry_a counsel_n where_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n have_v meet_v have_v write_v &_o decree_v to_o withstand_v &_o contrary_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o this_o antichristian_a ordinance_n yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a thing_n set_v down_o both_o in_o their_o text_n and_o gloss_n do_v 81.84_o &_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n be_v note_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n anathematise_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o marriage_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a minister_n ministry_n and_o another_o and_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v cite_v a_o canon_n father_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o thing_n be_v remember_v with_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v tom._n conc._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o after_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o debar_v priest_n or_o deacons_n either_o of_o marriage_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n yea_o after_o ordination_n and_o there_o also_o further_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v order_v shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n moreover_o hierom_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o then_o plurum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habebant_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la that_o be_v most_o priest_n be_v marry_v adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o tertullian_n himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o hold_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o marry_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la say_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o dionysius_n corinthiacus_n write_v to_o the_o gnosian_o persuade_v their_o bishop_n pinitus_n not_o to_o impose_v a_o unnecessary_a &_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n or_o chastity_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o read_v in_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o last_o s._n bernard_n though_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o which_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o even_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v plain_o write_v take_v from_o the_o church_n honourable_a matrimony_n &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v he_o and_o thou_o fille_v it_o with_o concubine_n keeper_n with_o incestuous_a person_n with_o such_o as_o have_v unclean_a issue_n of_o seed_n flow_v from_o they_o with_o wanton_n with_o sodomite_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n but_o when_o the_o bright_a evidence_n of_o these_o allegation_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o somewhat_o to_o bold_a down_o their_o head_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o have_v this_o shift_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o at_o that_o present_a have_v wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o voluntary_a will_v vow_v and_o perform_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o thence_o forth_o abstain_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o say_v &_o write_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o paul_n canon_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o or_o after_o once_o he_o be_v minister_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o confident_o they_o dare_v and_o do_v brag_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o marry_v or_o get_v child_n after_o they_o enter_v once_o into_o holy_a order_n wherein_o first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o all_o other_o church_n but_o these_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o cross_v they_o again_o let_v paul_n word_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o canon_n concern_v the_o quality_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v only_o de_fw-la praeterito_fw-la for_o the_o time_n past_a &_o not_o rather_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o that_o none_o marry_v ever_o or_o beget_v child_n after_o they_o be_v minister_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o daughter_n petronella_n of_o who_o their_o own_o croniclc_n speak_v so_o much_o have_v he_o she_o not_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n she_o be_v of_o such_o flourish_a year_n that_o then_o flaccus_n a_o noble_a roman_a county_n will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n the_o time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o peter_n enter_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n be_v at_o the_o least_o fifty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o all_o likelihood_n she_o be_v get_v after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n no_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n math._n 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o paul_n have_v note_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n do_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleshippe_n their_o wife_n be_v also_o convert_v aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o sister_n 1._o cor._n 7._o take_v maintenance_n for_o themselves_o &_o then_o as_o they_o go_v that_o sometime_o in_o that_o peregrination_n of_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n this_o petronella_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n 8._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o by_o their_o own_o story_n that_o she_o be_v a_o live_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n &_o at_o rome_n with_o he_o &_o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o apostleship_n fornication_n &_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o wife_n company_n &_o take_v other_o woman_n with_o he_o nor_o that_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n they_o of_o he_o her_o own_o husband_n too_o too_o gross_a and_o absurd_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n forsake_v their_o wife_n quite_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o rather_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n accompany_v with_o other_o woman_n their_o translate_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n word_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n will_v not_o defend_v their_o interpretation_n for_o he_o place_v his_o word_n thus_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n where_o in_o the_o late_a place_n it_o be_v absurd_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o which_o sometime_o stand_v general_o for_o a_o woman_n sometime_o for_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v also_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o then_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sister_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n also_o but_o to_o leave_v peter_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o his_o story_n write_v that_o omnes_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la illustres_fw-la that_o be_v all_o renown_v minister_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bishop_n also_o if_o they_o will_v no_o law_n compel_v they_o may_v obstaine_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n historiae_fw-la tripartitae_fw-la lib._n 9_o ca._n 38._o again_o the_o 10._o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n
what_o they_o listen_v their_o doctrine_n also_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n do_v of_o this_o outward_a trifle_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v do_v of_o any_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v good_a satisfactory_a meaneâ—_n to_o answer_n god_n withal_o for_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o people_n measure_v and_o judge_v of_o sin_n according_a thereunto_o must_v needs_o think_v sin_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o easy_o and_o light_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n matter_n their_o doctrine_n also_o of_o ear_n shrist_n be_v likewise_o a_o mean_n to_o acquaint_v their_o single_a priest_n with_o all_o the_o lewd_a huswife_n in_o their_o parishee_n and_o so_o a_o acquaint_v of_o they_o with_o the_o trick_n &_o way_n how_o and_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o may_v commit_v filthiness_n yea_o their_o force_a single_a life_n as_o experience_n notorious_o have_v teach_v have_v infect_v earth_n and_o air_n with_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a natural_a &_o unnatural_a &_o with_o infinite_a murder_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o better_a still_o to_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n and_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a in_o their_o clergy_n as_o to_o use_v a_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o first_o inward_a motion_n to_o sin_n or_o concupiscence_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o many_o sin_n even_o for_o their_o own_o littleness_n be_v venial_a &_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n they_o make_v man_n secure_a for_o these_o and_o so_o the_o fit_a &_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o rest_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n for_o clergy_n and_o people_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o wonderful_a many_o abomination_n their_o doctrine_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o other_o be_v very_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n last_o the_o ambition_n pride_n tyranny_n pomp_n gluttony_n wantonness_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n make_v all_o who_o they_o bewich_n with_o their_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o imitate_v then_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o marvelous_o be_v they_o encourage_v to_o continue_v and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o these_o &_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n if_o they_o die_v believe_v blind_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v provide_v of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o leave_v behind_o they_o somewhat_o liberal_o that_o mass_n dirge_n &_o trental_n may_v be_v say_v and_o sing_v for_o they_o and_o that_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o their_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v appoint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o loose_o and_o lewd_o soever_o otherwise_o they_o live_v before_o the_o second_o point_n also_o be_v many_o way_n clear_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a force_n emperor_n king_n &_o queen_n be_v thereby_o make_v and_o mar_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o must_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o most_o base_a service_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o their_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n no_o long_o or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o duty_n further_o than_o they_o listen_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conspire_v against_o their_o natural_a prince_n &_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o devise_v to_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n if_o so_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o nay_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o pardon_n shall_v this_o of_o they_o be_v count_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a but_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o his_o holme_n and_o religion_n the_o encouragement_n and_o absolution_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o action_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o labour_n further_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o archpiller_n of_o popery_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o be_v by_o oath_n so_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v and_o dare_v beard_n their_o prince_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v great_a promotion_n under_o they_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v no_o subject_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o altogether_o stand_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o foreign_a potentate_n second_o by_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o this_o their_o supremacy_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o swell_a pomp_n thereof_o to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o christian_a state_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v when_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v by_o their_o annates_fw-la peeter-pence_n paul-fee_n first-fruit_n ten_o lones_fw-gr oppression_n taxation_n imposition_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o devise_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o every_o country_n from_o out_o of_o it_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o their_o supremacy_n they_o have_v first_o weaken_v after_o rent_n in_o two_o &_o last_o bring_v in_o effect_n to_o nothing_o the_o glorious_a roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o better_a they_o may_v have_v room_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o and_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n christendom_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o turk_n three_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v most_o perfect_a intelligence_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o state_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v than_o which_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safe_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o prince_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n they_o have_v cause_v privy_n and_o pond_n &_o such_o other_o by_o corner_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o they_o rule_v as_o many_o infant_n as_o might_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v able_a in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v there_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o what_o a_o weaken_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v or_o will_v tolerate_v either_o they_o or_o their_o religion_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n that_o so_o their_o religion_n may_v fit_v the_o title_n appoint_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o indeed_o it_o may_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o a_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o throughout_o under_o the_o show_v of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n they_o always_o have_v hide_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v gross_a iniquity_n and_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o at_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o man_n ablenesse_n to_o keep_v and_o over_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o alive_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o he_o have_v such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o give_v he_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o sense_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o allowance_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o paint_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o care_n to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o with_o devotion_n to_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o mother_n church_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o weak_a sight_v but_o that_o through_o these_o colour_n he_o may_v and_o do_v discern_v god_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n blasphemous_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n man_n to_o be_v occasion_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o that_o the_o final_a mark_n that_o all_o this_o tend_v unto_o be_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o other_o folk_n overplus_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n under_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
thing_n that_o we_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o you_o you_o do_v therefore_o but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o reject_v your_o bishop_n only_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o condemn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o be_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oft_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o schism_n and_o otherwise_o you_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n you_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v whensoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o let_v your_o building_n fall_v wherein_o i_o prefer_v you_o yet_o before_o stapleton_n in_o that_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manifold_a interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o write_v against_o doctor_n fulke_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o see_v to_o have_v continue_v general_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a line_n of_o pope_n only_a he_o think_v that_o safe_o he_o may_v you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o acknowledge_v dissension_n to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n themselves_o and_o in_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n ambition_n and_o negligence_n even_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n most_o monstrous_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o honesty_n in_o smthe_v of_o their_o fault_n yet_o you_o go_v some_o thing_n to_o far_o in_o say_v that_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v before_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n with_o his_o antipope_n or_o antipope_n it_o be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a cap._n 1._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o for_o many_o year_n together_o ban_v &_o curse_v each_o other_o faction_n thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o marvellous_o break_v the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o you_o he_o you_o caluin_n never_o thus_o reason_v &_o therefore_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n with_o he_o that_o be_v you_o bely_v he_o for_o even_o as_o caluin_n have_v heretofore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o like_a of_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v although_o it_o be_v against_o your_o will_n to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n we_o know_v he_o speak_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v who_o as_o you_o know_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la do_v write_v these_o word_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluent_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la abinitio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cursus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la id_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la semine_fw-la radices_fw-la habeant_fw-la drish_n habeant_fw-la here_o either_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o this_o author_n meaning_n &_o drish_n you_o see_v well_o by_o these_o word_n how_o that_o tertullian_n do_v continue_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a say_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiatical_a order_n except_o that_o you_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o table_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o reckon_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o order_n &_o how_o they_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n the_o say_v tertullian_n do_v grind_v his_o similitude_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o civil_a governance_n for_o when_o that_o these_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o lord_n do_v survey_v their_o land_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v what_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o set_v it_o all_o forth_o by_o account_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v their_o copy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v demean_n or_o free_a hold_n come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o buy_v they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o name_v he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o their_o own_o title_n to_o overthrow_v all_o other_o person_n that_o may_v make_v claim_n unto_o it_o able_a it_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v you_o be_v able_a according_a to_o this_o pattern_n and_o order_n we_o have_v give_v you_o account_n of_o our_o inheritance_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o similitude_n of_o solomon_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o same_o solomon_n do_v give_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v astray_o counsel_n to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o flock_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o which_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o opinion_n we_o do_v follow_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o firm_o in_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o touch_v our_o religion_n the_o step_n that_o our_o father_n lead_v before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o day_n 28._o whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v never_o deduce_v your_o religion_n so_o high_a for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o patch_v together_o long_o even_o till_o of_o very_a late_a day_n we_o mount_v by_o degree_n and_o degree_n i_o mean_v from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o that_o we_o come_v to_o s._n saturim_n s._n denice_n s._n marcial_n &_o s_n gratian_n which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholose_a in_o paris_n and_o to_o those_o of_o guyenna_n and_o lorraine_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o do_v teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o do_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o send_v they_o &_o the_o apostle_n may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o love_a apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v bane_n say_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v your_o bane_n write_v in_o book_n but_o
consequent_a thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o christ_n precious_a body_n with_o the_o filthy_a mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v absurd_a the_o antecedent_n thereof_o must_v also_o be_v absurd_a howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v you_o thorough_o a_o account_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n understand_v you_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a upholder_n thereof_o and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o you_o hold_v it_o bring_v in_o without_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o anihilate_v or_o otherwise_o abandon_v the_o outward_a part_n which_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n necessary_o require_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o bring_v in_o many_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o needless_a miracle_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o good_a manner_n abhor_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o express_v warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n cover_v or_o uncover_v and_o as_o last_o infer_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n which_o eat_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n neither_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v no_o such_o bodily_a commition_n of_o our_o boâ—ies_n with_o christ_n &_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n can_v or_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v herein_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o therefore_o only_o mâ—st_v be_v offer_v seal_v &_o ratify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o alâ—â—â—s_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o we_o do_v most_o constant_o teach_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n though_o by_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o name_n use_v honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v feed_v on_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o communicant_a call_v thankful_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v for_o he_o â—_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o there_o he_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v wine_n pour_v out_o and_o both_o deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o thereby_o his_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v absolute_o wrought_v they_o by_o this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_n faith_n he_o as_o certain_o though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n feed_v upon_o christ_n very_o break_v body_n &_o bloodshed_n &_o grow_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o communion_n therw_v t_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o body_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o outward_a element_n &_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n have_v they_o unite_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o marvel_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v &_o do_v make_v the_o body_n break_a and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o yet_o lively_a &_o true_o present_a for_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n speak_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n though_o do_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o &_o thing_n absent_a to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galat_n though_o christ_n long_v before_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o be_v ascend_v yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n minister_v among_o they_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3._o wherein_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n though_o far_o away_o &_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v more_o clear_o &_o perfect_o see_v than_o it_o be_v of_o many_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o &_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v you_o seem_v in_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a advancer_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whither_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n though_o absent_a or_o they_o that_o think_v he_o must_v be_v local_o present_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v the_o great_a faith_n in_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v themselves_o better_a persuade_v of_o christ_n almightiness_n than_o the_o late_a for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v thus_o much_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n the_o thing_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o desire_v be_v true_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n whither_o then_o do_v we_o or_o you_o indeed_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n better_o we_o that_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v feed_v we_o herewith_o and_o unite_v we_o and_o himself_o together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o tarry_v still_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o that_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o he_o creep_v into_o your_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nay_o whatsoever_o you_o talk_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n this_o argue_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a therein_o in_o that_o you_o must_v have_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o as_o you_o imagine_v or_o else_o you_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n break_v not_o nor_o hinder_v the_o union_n that_o nature_n have_v make_v between_o they_o what_o weakness_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o husband_n our_o father_n must_v be_v local_o conjoin_v with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v assure_v yourselves_o if_o be_v at_o this_o table_n you_o will_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n where_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o only_o your_o own_o fancy_n have_v tie_v he_o by_o your_o faith_n you_o shall_v so_o reach_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o embrace_v you_o that_o there_o be_v never_o head_n more_o sure_o by_o vienes_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o help_n of_o nature_n tie_v unto_o the_o inferior_a part_n nor_o husband_n to_o wife_n nor_o father_n to_o son_n more_o fast_o and_o sure_o link_v and_o knit_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a union_n than_o he_o will_v unite_v himself_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o absurdity_n concern_v christ_n manhood_n that_o thereby_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o talk_v thereof_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n but_o of_o his_o crucify_a body_n not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wine_n a_o part_n from_o the_o bread_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o passable_a body_n with_o his_o body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
these_o shall_v come_v these_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o trial_n who_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v cleave_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o take_v this_o contrary_a way_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v not_o we_o but_o you_o lead_v man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o atheism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o folly_n you_o show_v in_o make_v these_o collection_n of_o you_o of_o these_o controversy_n among_o we_o see_v among_o yourselves_o iâ—_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o number_n as_o hot_a and_o fierce_o follow_v contention_n as_o this_o yet_o ever_o be_v among_o us._n some_o thing_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o have_v note_v chapter_n the_o 4._o but_o see_v you_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o objection_n the_o better_a to_o make_v your_o vanity_n therein_o appear_v let_v the_o reader_n further_o understand_v that_o your_o pope_n themselves_o among_o themselves_o one_o against_o another_o have_v further_o proceed_v in_o malicious_a contention_n than_o ever_o the_o lutheran_n or_o protestant_n do_v for_o as_o platina_n write_v when_o pope_n long_o after_o he_o for_o boniface_n the_o 6._o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v pope_n but_o 25._o day_n carry_v such_o hatred_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o as_o other_o historiographer_n write_v of_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o solemn_o to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n disgrade_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v therewith_o not_o content_a he_o cut_v of_o his_o two_o finger_n that_o he_o use_v to_o consecrate_v withal_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n but_o romanus_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o ratify_v again_o formosus_fw-la do_n and_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v all_o stephen_n proceed_n against_o he_o who_o course_n theodorus_n the_o 2_o and_o especial_o john_n the_o 10_o follow_v in_o justify_v and_o condemn_v stephens_n do_n against_o he_o in_o another_o council_n at_o ravenna_n consist_v of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n howbeit_o sergius_n the_o 3._o the_o 4_o pope_n after_o take_v stephen_n part_n against_o formosus_fw-la and_o that_o so_o hoat_o as_o that_o once_o again_o though_o he_o be_v the_o nine_o pope_n from_o formosus_fw-la he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n disgrade_v he_o again_o behead_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o 3_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n and_o the_o piece_n thereof_o despiteful_o into_o tiber_n about_o the_o year_n 1354_o as_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n write_v there_o grow_v and_o burst_v out_o marvelous_a hot_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o friar_n of_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n in_o france_n about_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o paris_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v public_a and_o bitter_a sermon_n make_v by_o one_o against_o another_o &_o the_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o and_o matth._n paris_n report_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n nine_o erroneous_a conclusion_n which_o by_o his_o report_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o grayfriar_n for_o the_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v hot_a stir_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o year_n 1470._o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a contention_n also_o betwixt_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o minorite_n the_o one_o side_n follow_v scotus_n and_o the_o other_o aquinas_n whither_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o minorite_n with_o scotus_n hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o other_o with_o aquinas_n the_o affirmative_a which_o in_o the_o year_n 1509_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o it_o trouble_a and_o divide_v all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v give_v out_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o on_o the_o minorite_n side_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n be_v burn_v at_o berne_n for_o their_o devise_n to_o maintain_v their_o faction_n as_o witness_v both_o pencer_n and_o munster_n and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o 24._o great_a schism_n at_o least_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n during_o which_o time_n some_o of_o they_o last_v very_o long_o their_o church_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n as_o there_o be_v pope_n and_o antipope_n among_o which_o faction_n and_o their_o head_n there_o grow_v sometime_o war_n indeed_o and_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_a rail_v process_n and_o excommunication_n one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o bitter_a manner_n as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n do_v testify_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v any_o further_a into_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o read_v story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o brag_n of_o unity_n these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o hot_a and_o fiery_a contention_n as_o that_o never_o a_o country_n never_o a_o order_n never_o a_o cloister_n or_o church_n among_o they_o but_o it_o have_v have_v most_o tumultuous_a contention_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o both_o within_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o contention_n among_o we_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a of_o such_o conclusion_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n as_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n what_o my_o all_o these_o be_v which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o like_a whereunto_o we_o know_v your_o church_n be_v yet_o full_a and_o that_o more_o be_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o howsoever_o confident_o you_o write_v that_o there_o have_v be_v excommunication_n betwixt_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n one_o against_o another_o about_o this_o matter_n though_o with_o grief_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o part_n have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n but_o to_o far_o you_o make_v here_o a_o great_a show_n of_o it_o them_z there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o whatsoever_o certain_a of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o you_o term_v they_o have_v do_v in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o caluin_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v to_o far_o against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v why_o shall_v this_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o victor_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v certain_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o east_n church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n and_o that_o stephanus_n another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v as_o far_o against_o cyprian_a for_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a again_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o pursue_v this_o controversy_n so_o hoate_o the_o great_a part_n be_v content_v to_o deal_v in_o it_o more_o brotherly_a and_o quiet_o and_o that_o the_o hot_a of_o they_o also_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n as_o that_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o unity_n herein_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o than_o you_o well_o like_a of_o or_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o if_o you_o can_v let_v it_o but_o alas_o though_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o any_o way_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o what_o have_v be_v their_o bitterness_n and_o heat_n of_o either_o side_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ban_n and_o curse_n fight_n and_o brawling_n murdering_n mangling_n and_o all_o barbarous_a extremity_n that_o the_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v that_o have_v be_v among_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o their_o favourer_n &_o follower_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o howsoever_o as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o fruitful_a document_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o controversy_n lie_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o mouth-eating_a as_o all_o side_n confess_v may_v be_v and_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
pull_v down_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o grievous_o punish_v then_o say_v he_o the_o justice_n be_v not_o certain_a through_o the_o passion_n or_o for_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v glorious_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v under_o this_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o add_v for_o justice_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attribute_v unto_o those_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v to_o separate_v the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n in_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v these_o donatist_n do_v indeed_o complain_v and_o yet_o brag_v of_o their_o persecution_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o find_v not_o there_o testify_v against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la petiliani_fw-la he_o do_v write_v that_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o other_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o high_a place_n other_o do_v burn_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v honour_v after_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o do_v threaten_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o wrâ—ng_v they_o he_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n no_o such_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o worst_a luck_n in_o quote_v of_o your_o testimony_n that_o ever_o have_v aâ—y_n for_o 3._o for_o one_o you_o cite_v wrâ—ng_v s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o though_o a_o heretic_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n of_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o humble_a for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o none_o of_o zischâ—_n be_v a_o famous_a soldier_n &_o captain_n but_o minister_v he_o be_v none_o one_o zischa_n a_o martial_a minister_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heborit_n or_o hussite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v adamite_n like_v unto_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n for_o they_o do_v say_v as_o these_o do_v that_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a every_o one_o take_v the_o woman_n he_o like_v best_a who_o he_o do_v carry_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o before_o he_o he_o do_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v i_o to_o lie_v with_o this_o person_n then_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n do_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o this_o above_o name_v zischa_n although_o he_o have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a deed_n yet_o he_o determine_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o this_o sect_n saint_n sect_n and_o therefore_o popish_a traitor_n that_o be_v execute_v among_o uâ—_n for_o high_a treason_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o death_n never_o so_o patient_o we_o lawful_o counâ—_n &_o call_v traitor_n though_o you_o canonize_v they_o for_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o cause_v two_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o abomination_n the_o which_o two_o notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o die_v for_o so_o holy_a &_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n do_v not_o michael_n seruet_fw-la who_o be_v once_o master_n caluins_n darling_n rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v at_o geneva_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a patience_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n devilish_a obstinacy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n nor_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n where_o doctrine_n what_o need_v all_o these_o see_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a suffering_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o you_o shall_v yet_o have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o not_o thus_o have_v send_v we_o to_o seek_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n call_v joachim_n westphall_n who_o in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o do_v mock_v at_o caluin_n who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o within_o these_o five_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o sustain_v the_o gospel_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a martyr_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o he_o do_v just_o condenne_v have_v have_v of_o their_o sect_n a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o in_o less_o they_o three_o year_n there_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a number_n more_o than_o ever_o there_o do_v suffer_v of_o caluinist_n in_o fifteen_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o say_v westphal_n do_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n even_o as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o who_o like_o a_o good_a sergeant_n he_o do_v march_v give_v the_o vauntward_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o have_v suffer_v at_o geneva_n 15_o geneva_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o but_o though_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_v westphalê°_n to_o write_v so_o bitter_o i_o think_v very_o few_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o that_o 1._o co._n â—_o v._o 15_o so_o that_o if_o one_o demand_v of_o the_o lutheran_n whither_o go_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o caluin_n of_o beza_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o one_o demand_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o like_a manner_n whither_o go_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o will_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v you_o i_o assure_v you_o all_z three_z writer_n three_z this_o argue_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v so_o well_o that_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o harbinger_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o shall_v stay_v your_o passage_n but_o let_v you_o go_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o company_n for_o i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v all_o go_v our_o debate_n will_v cease_v and_o hell_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v long_o for_o no_o more_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o pain_n bestow_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o most_o willing_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o only_o they_o be_v bless_v martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o none_o to_o be_v martyr_n how_o patient_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v their_o death_n that_o by_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v die_v in_o lewd_a and_o for_o lewd_a opinion_n who_o yet_o have_v seem_v to_o die_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o such_o wicked_a woman_n of_o that_o beastly_a heresy_n of_o the_o adamite_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o zischae_n time_n in_o bohemia_n &_o die_v as_o you_o write_v and_o
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a brag_n that_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v wonderful_a general_n master_n albine_n and_o your_o word_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o swell_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o read_v that_o you_o speak_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n why_o then_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n &_o such_o a_o army_n royal_a allege_v you_o so_o few_o of_o they_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v the_o most_o who_o name_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o direction_n at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o other_o place_n than_o you_o have_v point_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o these_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o yield_v either_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n any_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n unless_o thereby_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v we_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o any_o one_o christian_a of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o you_o have_v among_o you_o such_o rash_a foolish_a undiscreete_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o promise_v a_o number_n for_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v true_o allege_v any_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n or_o christian_n indeed_o thereinto_o give_v you_o any_o countenance_n such_o be_v you_o vow_v of_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n universal_o among_o you_o tie_v to_o holy_a order_n your_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o always_o &_o some_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n from_o flesh_n and_o whitmeate_n your_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o this_o saint_n shrine_n &_o picture_n or_o at_o that_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stamp_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o vow_n &_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v i_o say_v first_o your_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v your_o shame_n for_o these_o be_v but_o plain_a will_n worship_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o and_o by_o paul_n coloss_n 2._o &_o the_o very_a brand_n &_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o say_v such_o vow_n be_v better_o never_o make_v they_o make_v &_o be_v make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v first_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v of_o they_o &_o then_o rather_o quite_o to_o give_v they_o over_o they_o with_o such_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v use_v &_o break_v forth_o thereby_o shameful_o among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o gratian_n causa_fw-la 22_o quest_n 4_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_z the_o namely_o out_o of_o isidor_n there_o he_o have_v note_v &_o set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v they_o not_o in_o a_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n the_o which_o rash_o thou_o have_v vow_v do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o sin_n and_o rather_o than_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v &_o promise_v a_o single_a life_n through_o the_o force_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n shall_v burn_v and_o fall_n either_o to_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o be_v as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v common_a fruit_n of_o your_o priestly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o here_o so_o much_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o cyril_n in_o his_o three_o &_o 16._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 11._o in_o epiphanius_n himself_o contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 34._o but_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v no_o father_n for_o any_o other_o i_o will_v take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o you_o use_v to_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n now_o they_o yet_o therein_o understand_v you_o strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n do_v as_o solemn_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n wtall_a their_o fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v or_o do_v but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n &_o christian_n you_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o baptism_n do_v use_v those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o name_v we_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n basil_n and_o arnobius_n what_o be_v these_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o these_o seven_o in_o these_o place_n be_v for_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o before_o thus_o to_o begin_v withal_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a man_n in_o brag_v they_o you_o dare_v so_o mâ—â—h_o as_o to_o make_v show_v you_o be_v in_o prove_v all_o you_o say_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o fault_n herein_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o second_o fault_n worse_o than_o this_o first_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v these_o father_n here_o to_o countenance_v your_o whole_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o you_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o these_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o half_a of_o your_o ceremony_n &_o fashion_n so_o much_o as_o bare_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o these_o place_n exorcism_n abrenuntiation_n cross_v thrice_o dip_v and_o anoint_v be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o anointing_n that_o you_o now_o use_v as_o you_o say_v i_o find_v not_o your_o chrism_n that_o you_o anoint_v withal_o must_v have_v as_o you_o hold_v balsom_a in_o it_o and_o in_o they_o i_o find_v only_o mention_v of_o oil_n and_o none_o of_o any_o balsom_a &_o your_o form_n of_o exorcise_a and_o adjure_v set_v down_o in_o your_o service_n book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v of_o young_a year_n by_o a_o fair_a deal_n but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o ceremony_n the_o name_n whereof_o and_o use_v whereof_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o have_v
hence_o man_n overgrowen_v and_o oppress_v with_o thorn_n sure_o such_o as_o these_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n or_o else_o none_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o both_o mention_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n allow_v thereof_o and_o hold_v thereby_o good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n cap._n 110._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la but_o both_o in_o these_o same_o place_n and_o else_o very_o often_o in_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o 1_o 4._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o late_a book_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n cap._n 13._o and_o 24._o and_o to_o dulcitius_n quaest_n 2_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o and_o hereabout_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v great_a question_n some_o as_o the_o common_a people_n stretch_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o some_o altogether_o disallow_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o come_v thereby_o whereupon_o somewhat_o too_o much_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o appease_v the_o common_a people_n he_o choose_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o 2_o extremity_n which_o he_o think_v in_o this_o case_n the_o safe_a and_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o mean_a sort_n neither_o perfect_o good_a nor_o extreme_a bad_a and_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o determine_v the_o availablenes_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v both_o great_o carry_v by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_o perplex_v to_o find_v out_o of_o what_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v ease_v thereby_o he_o himself_o most_o plain_o show_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o in_o the_o first_o hereof_o dispute_v such_o question_n thereabouts_o as_o he_o do_v &_o in_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v search_v much_o for_o that_o matter_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o and_o who_o so_o read_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o variable_a &_o unconstant_a he_o be_v for_o the_o purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n what_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a foundation_n or_o ground_n then_o be_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o confident_a constant_a and_o resolute_a herein_o see_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o custme_n of_o pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n by_o his_o own_o leave_n and_o rule_n we_o may_v lawful_o without_o offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n dissent_v from_o he_o herein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v sundry_a time_n before_o for_o in_o his_o 112_o epistle_n most_o plain_o and_o honest_o he_o say_v follow_v not_o so_o my_o authority_n that_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o of_o necessity_n bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o agree_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o such_o man_n writing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v for_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o gainsay_v say_v he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la this_o leave_n and_o liberty_n you_o take_v in_o refuse_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n where_o you_o like_v they_o not_o and_z why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o herein_o he_o go_v further_o then_o either_o he_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o any_o unforged_a and_o uncounterfeited_a precedent_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o writing_n you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o without_o do_v of_o he_o most_o gross_a injury_n make_v he_o to_o allow_v of_o your_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la cap._n 10._o most_o confident_o he_o have_v teach_v bid_v we_o to_o hold_v it_o most_o steadfast_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o christ_n offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o other_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o a_o offering_n of_o it_o again_o as_o you_o imaginâ—_n for_o quick_a or_o dead_a thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v view_v and_o scan_v all_o your_o evidence_n master_n albine_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o find_v unless_o gain_n and_o commodity_n that_o come_v roll_a in_o upon_o you_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o more_o forcible_a argument_n to_o continue_v your_o like_n thereof_o than_o any_o thing_n say_v and_o teach_v with_o any_o constancy_n by_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o countenance_v it_o withal_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o will_v quiet_o give_v over_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o such_o egre_n defence_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v but_o indeed_o this_o argument_n have_v prove_v so_o sweet_a and_o strong_a of_o your_o side_n that_o until_o we_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v this_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n and_o commodity_n unto_o you_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o put_v you_o to_o silence_n in_o this_o howsoever_o we_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o point_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o last_o middlemost_a &_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v for_o this_o of_o any_o weight_n and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o most_o notable_a argument_n for_o to_o make_v you_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o alone_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o plea_n in_o this_o cause_n purgatory_n have_v so_o pick_v other_o man_n purse_n &_o fill_v you_o &_o so_o dispossess_v other_o &_o possess_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o soul_n there_o have_v so_o bring_v in_o payment_n to_o you_o &_o pill_v and_o pole_v the_o heir_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o any_o thing_n sure_o you_o will_v speak_v &_o never_o give_v over_o speak_v for_o this_o johamnes_n angelus_n a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n of_o your_o side_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n &_o that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v can_v at_o once_o even_o empty_a purgatory_n &_o therefore_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o right_n your_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o time_n by_o his_o bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o deliver_v thence_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o be_v thus_o why_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o before_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a &_o merciful_a father_n to_o their_o subject_n &_o client_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v take_v such_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o as_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o rid_v they_o all_o thence_o at_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o your_o only_a argument_n of_o gain_n still_o to_o grow_v thereby_o may_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o force_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a race_n of_o holy_a &_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n from_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
and_o by_o john_n revel_v 14._o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_n of_o babylon_n show_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o therefore_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o herein_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o great_a privilege_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o account_v that_o a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o that_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o by_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v thenceforth_o stand_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n among_o they_o especial_o that_o pretend_v they_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v ever_o to_o require_v miracle_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o you_o be_v not_o best_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v yourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o without_o blame_n for_o your_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o that_o by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v whereas_o now_o those_o thing_n long_o ago_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o so_o already_o confirm_v and_o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o can_v so_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o late_a day_n show_v rather_o yâ—_z antichrist_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a pastor_n you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o to_o require_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o you_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sound_n but_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o add_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o you_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o add_v which_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o of_o this_o mind_n once_o with_o augustine_n and_o then_o learn_v this_o one_o other_o lesson_n of_o he_o do_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v demonstration_n make_v of_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v there_o unto_o petilian_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o so_o discuss_v our_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v they_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o course_n once_o with_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v both_o our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o brag_n of_o truth_n with_o you_o and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o in_o a_o other_o religion_n and_o church_n yea_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o objection_n otherwise_o against_o we_o of_o novelty_n paucity_n jar_n in_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v let_v all_o other_o high_a matter_n go_v and_o enter_v once_o into_o this_o question_n with_o we_o in_o earnest_n whether_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o always_o use_v rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o colour_n your_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o what_o colour_n possible_o you_o can_v you_o too_o too_o gross_o be_v wray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o you_o only_o seek_v shift_n hole_n and_o corner_n to_o escape_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v the_o discredit_n thereof_o and_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v the_o same_o you_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o our_o own_o you_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v instead_o of_o amen_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n even_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n sake_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o touch_v your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o garish_a whore_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v dwell_v together_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o house_n agree_v and_o grow_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n &_o rest_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o father_n god_n almighty_a &_o under_o one_o head_n &_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o new_a offer_n not_o publish_v at_o the_o first_o when_o d._n fulke_n and_o master_n carter_n answer_v the_o 22._o demand_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o annex_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n whereof_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o the_o offerer_n call_v they_o of_o antichristian_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o six_o sign_n well-beloved_a this_o be_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v to_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v submit_v yield_v &_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o learned_a protestant_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o howbeit_o find_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o answer_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n former_a discourse_n that_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o have_v therewithal_o publish_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o 22._o challenge_n or_o demand_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o the_o man_n above_o name_v but_o also_o with_o this_o new_a addition_n of_o these_o six_o sign_n and_o then_o not_o understand_v though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o abroad_o many_o year_n among_o we_o in_o english_a that_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o answer_v again_o the_o offer_n of_o 22._o demand_n so_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o foresay_v man_n before_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o never_o since_o have_v pleasure_n to_o reply_v i_o think_v it_o yet_o
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o